Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	ancient_a	bishop_n	see_v	3,267	5	3.6763	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03342	CVIII lectures vpon the fourth of Iohn Preached at Ashby-Delazouch in Leicester-shire. By that late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ. Arthur Hildersam.; Lectures upon the fourth of John	Hildersam, Arthur, 1563-1632.; Cotton, John, 1584-1652.	1632 (1632)	STC 13462; ESTC S119430	700,546	622

general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o ●…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o c●…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n

one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n affl●…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a aff●…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o aff●…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40●…_n 40●…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v ●…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authori●…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v

believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1●…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12●…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1●…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2●…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30●…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a ●…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o w●…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n

live_v through_o he_o and_o ver._n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n affection_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o gift_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o our_o child_n can_v be_v to_o us._n mat._n 12._o 18._o his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o neglect_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o that_o in_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n mark_n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a empress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o base_a scullion_n or_o rogue_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o permit_v he_o so_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n carry_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o while_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n luke_n 4._o 5._o another_o while_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 4._o 9_o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o give_v his_o own_o son_n over_o thus_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hebrew_n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o he_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o he_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o creature_n endure_v in_o his_o life_n oft_o he_o endure_v great_a contempt_n but_o special_o in_o his_o death_n he_o die_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o execution_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v call_v together_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v mar._n 15._o 16._o 19_o we_o have_v know_v many_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n execute_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gunpowder-traitor_n in_o who_o death_n all_o good_a subject_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o so_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o esa._n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v this_o contempt_n on_o his_o own_o son_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v just_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 4._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o as_o if_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n nothing_o have_v be_v whole_a on_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 1._o 6._o impute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v he_o with_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n througout_n the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o make_v he_o sin_n sure_o to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thas_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o 5._o last_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o as_o for_o a_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v on_o he_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v poor_a weak_a man_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o mat._n 26._o 36._o and_o that_o he_o shed_v many_o tear_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 12._o that_o may_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o accurse_v sure_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o have_v strain_a myself_o to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n more_o than_o need_v no_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n 1._o pet_n 1._o 12._o yea_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o love_n in_o this_o gift_n shall_v call_v christ_n name_n wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o create_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v create_v he_o can_v have_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v without_o this_o cost_n this_o gift_n and_o price_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o

against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n

which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n ●…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n

as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o

and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o infamous_a for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v now_o repent_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o infamy_n continue_v for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v accept_v of_o mark_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o before_o act_v 15._o 37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v because_o we_o know_v some_o fault_n by_o he_o that_o reprove_v we_o for_o than_o may_v we_o reject_v all_o reproof_n from_o man_n see_v the_o holy_a minister_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o it_z it_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v teach_v we_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n yea_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thou_o be_v guilty_a not_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o but_o of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v such_o reproof_n as_o they_o give_v thou_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transgress_v because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o elyes_n son_n the_o priest_n they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v reproof_n in_o good_a part_n be_v this_o that_o we_o take_v such_o as_o reprove_v we_o especial_o 3._o public_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o tale-bearer_n that_o love_v we_o not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o say_v many_o a_o one_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n in_o private_a i_o shall_v have_v takenit_fw-la well_o but_o this_o exclaim_n of_o i_o and_o disgrace_v i_o in_o public_a argue_v no_o love_n a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o have_v in_o ahab_n who_o account_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n his_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o and_o those_o proud_a man_n speak_v of_o jer._n 43._o 2_o 3._o who_o charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o preach_v so_o against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n touch_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n intend_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v unknown_a both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n make_v manifest_a to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o use_v not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o inquire_v curious_o or_o malicious_o into_o your_o fault_n nor_o entertain_v tale-bearer_n but_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v we_o your_o practice_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o you_o jerem._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v know_v and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o private_a but_o may_v without_o malice_n reprove_v it_o public_o for_o so_o do_v john_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o paul_n even_o with_o peter_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o notorious_o he_o mean_v rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear●…_n 3._o though_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o know_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o minister_n himself_o it_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v it_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n then_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n in_o private_a provide_v that_o he_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o touch_v not_o nor_o note_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o howsoever_o most_v man_n will_v brag_v how_o well_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o private_a yet_o they_o that_o will_v try_v it_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o public_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o then_o in_o any_o private_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o by_o such_o a_o public_a reproof_n many_o other_o may_v receive_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o that_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o his_o reproof_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whatsoever_o his_o affection_n be_v that_o deliver_v it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o thou_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n hos._n 4._o 4._o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnes_n and_o hypoc●…isie_n of_o most_o man_n ought_v every_o christian_a to_o love_v his_o minister_n with_o use_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a love_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o use_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o will_v he_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n in_o he_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o hate_v and_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o dislike_v and_o censure_n his_o sin_n then_o sure_o be_v most_o man_n far_o from_o grace_n and_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n like_o ahab_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n yet_o hate_v he_o only_o because_o he_o prophecy_n not_o good_a to_o they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o general_o the_o people_n hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o do_v this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o am._n 5._o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n at_o all_o i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n that_o be_v i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 10._o now_o i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o that_o make_v their_o case_n so_o desperate_a or_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o perdition_n as_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v admonition_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v solomon_n eccl._n

atheism_n have_v make_v we_o too_o void_a of_o care_n herein_o the_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n where_o with_o the_o seat_n and_o pulpit_n and_o wall_n of_o our_o church_n in_o most_o place_n be_v hang_v the_o small_a reparation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o do_v proclaim_v su●…iciently_o to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o small_a reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n that_o parishioner_n either_o will_v not_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o maintain_v such_o as_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n decent_o or_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o that_o charge_n yet_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o see_v it_o do_v to_o see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o maintain_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v their_o office_n david_n think_v it_o unfit_a though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v be_v more_o handsome_a than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o commend_v his_o affection_n for_o it_o thou_o do_v well_o say_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8._o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n house_n be_v more_o handsome_a and_o better_o keep_v than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o barn_n and_o stable_n of_o many_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v then_o their_o church_n be_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n contribute_v so_o bountiful_o and_o ready_o towards_o it_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o exod._n 36._o 6._o i_o warrant_v you_o there_o need_v no_o such_o proclamation_n now_o adays_o every_o man_n grudge_v to_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n in_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v this_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n then_o why_o we_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n with_o god_n house_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n david_n rejoice_v great_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o know_v god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o will_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v the_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o and_o how_o extreme_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n and_o plague_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o labour_n hag._n 1._o 6._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o that_o themselves_o dwell_v in_o seel_a house_n and_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n hag._n 1._o 4._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o sort_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n keep_v their_o bed_n or_o their_o shop_n or_o the_o alse-house_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o know_v these_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v our_o preacher_n be_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a budgin_n if_o one_o be_v away_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o hear_v of_o they_o if_o such_o or_o such_o eloquent_a learned_a famous_a man_n do_v preach_v we_o will_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v first_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n as_o you_o be_v can_v a_o preacher_n think_v you_o be_v proud_a to_o see_v drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o sure_o as_o much_o as_o ezechiel_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 3._o 5._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n and_o see_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o such_o hearer_n ezek._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v unto_o such_o man_n no_o no_o we_o glory_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v our_o ministry_n frequent_v by_o some_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o sorry_a at_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v john_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v he_o matth._n 3_o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o bring_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o here_o but_o 2._o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v profit_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o that_o preach_v at_o least_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v in_o thy_o bed_n shop_n or_o alehouse_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 29._o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thou_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n if_o thou_o neglect_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n we_o do_v not_o require_v you_o to_o come_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o homage_n therein_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o in_o refuse_v to_o come_v you_o do_v but_o discountenance_n disgrace_n and_o show_v your_o contempt_n to_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o by_o this_o wilful_a absent_v of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o despise_v and_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v that_o good_a upon_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o can_v that_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o a_o chapel_n or_o private_a chamber_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n true_a it_o be_v and_o no_o man_n may_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n use_v in_o a_o private_a chapel_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o chamber_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a warrant_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o house_n sometime_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 5._o 42._o yea_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v also_o sometime_o be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o a_o family_n namely_o when_o 1._o either_o through_o persecution_n the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o

and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o

forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n

certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o old_a way_n be_v call_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o seduce_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n jer._n 18._o 15._o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v new_a deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_a people_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o no_o people_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n ofgod_n but_o that_o be_v only_o true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n true_o ancient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_o ancient_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o john_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v a_o truth_n in_o religion_n by_o matth._n 19_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o ground_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n about_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v fetch_v his_o original_n from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n that_o that_o be_v derive_v but_o from_o man_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n i_o cite_v even_o now_o deut._n 32._o 17._o call_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o worship_v of_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o though_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o abraham_n ancestor_n be_v idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o and_o that_o only_a have_v true_a antiquity_n for_o it_o which_o make_v john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 7._o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o man_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a in_o itself_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v just_o call_v novellist_n or_o new-fangled_a man_n it_o be_v no_o innovation_n or_o newfanglednesse_a in_o nehemiah_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nehemiah_n 8._o 17._o though_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n unto_o that_o time_n because_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o such_o and_o such_o famous_a man_n and_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o antiquity_n so_o say_v we_o also_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a father_n who_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 7._o consider_v the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o job_n 8._o 8._o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v as_o deut._n 32._o 17._o jer._n 44._o 3._o and_o 194._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o serve_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a way_n that_o our_o elder_n and_o forefather_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o church_n how_o to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n bid_v she_o observe_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a flock_n cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o jerem._n 18._o 15._o he_o call_v the_o false_a way_n a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v but_o these_o father_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o only_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n amon_n be_v blame_v for_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 21._o 22._o yet_o walk_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o of_o most_o of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n manasses_n do_v verse_n 20._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 22._o because_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o they_o so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o former_a age_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o though_o that_o we_o do_v know_v none_o of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o 3._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v great_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n even_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n have_v be_v lover_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o azaria_n and_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 3._o and_o 34._o they_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o father_n do_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o piety_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o double_a condemnation_n shall_v doubtless_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v have_v religious_a parent_n if_o themselves_o become_v either_o papist_n or_o profane_a man_n this_o be_v note_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o their_o father_n walk_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n receive_v a_o writing_n from_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v extreme_a vengeance_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o so_o good_a a_o grandfather_n that_o he_o yet_o become_v himself_o so_o ungracious_a a_o man_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 12._o 14._o 4._o some_o authority_n and_o religious_a respect_n be_v also_o sometime_o to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v paul_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a

stone_n thereof_o zach._n 5._o 4._o destruction_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n job_n 15._o 15._o o_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o then_o will_v victualler_n either_o not_o endure_v such_o swear_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o live_v in_o that_o call_n they_o will_v give_v it_o over_o then_o will_v master_n of_o family_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v themselves_o free_a from_o swear_v drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o will_v put_v these_o sin_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n also_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v job_n 22._o 23._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o december_n 5._o 1609._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n concern_v which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o about_o which_o she_o move_v her_o question_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o which_o she_o be_v now_o so_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o that_o that_o the_o samaritan_n use_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n that_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n so_o that_o these_o three_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v clear_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 1._o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o so_o say_v they_o to_o zerubbabel_n quest._n ezra_n 4._o 2._o we_o seek_v jehovah_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 3._o thus_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o appoint_v priest_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n who_o prepare_v for_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o israel_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 17._o 28._o one_o of_o those_o priest_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o sure_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n answ._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n as_o verse_n 19_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n nor_o after_o their_o custom_n nor_o after_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o salvation_n sure_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v heb._n 2._o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o so_o that_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o first_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o serve_v god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o 3._o nor_o conceive_v right_o of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v or_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o god_n which_o ignorant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n do_v serve_v be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o psal._n 76._o 1._o god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v not_o to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n man_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o look_v any_o way_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o vers_n 21._o they_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o comfortable_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o sundry_a notable_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n

just_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n john_n 19_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n incorporate_v into_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oblation_n be_v give_v for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o child_n luke_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 46._o 4._o he_o be_v every_o sabbath_n wont_a to_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 5._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n 3._o 21._o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v also_o 6._o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o passeover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n john_n 2._o 13._o 7._o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n matth._n 23._o 12._o yea_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o cleanse_v to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o count_v such_o assembly_n the_o true_a church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o separate_v reason_n from_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v these_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v 1._o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o solemn_a worship_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o juda_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal._n 76._o 12._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v corruption_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o deserve_v god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o till_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v indeed_o forsake_v it_o and_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v just_o threaten_v against_o it_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o though_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o wife_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o as_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v just_o forsake_v the_o offender_n yet_o till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o sin_n the_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n have_v wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v call_v his_o wife_n mal._n 2._o 15._o esau_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o loose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o superiority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o fold_v it_o gen._n 25._o 34._o and_o saul_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n have_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o one_o and_o appoint_v the_o other_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 23._o 26._o 28_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o put_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n in_o execution_n and_o actual_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o from_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n jacob_n acknowledge_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o superior_a gen._n 32._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v david_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 7._o 9_o so_o though_o a_o church_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v no_o church_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o his_o threat_n in_o execution_n and_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n from_o it_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o because_o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o john_n 6._o 68_o but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o effectual_a in_o all_o god_n elect_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1_o of_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o among_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n even_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o to_o fear_v it_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o special_o the_o general_a increase_n of_o all_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o land_n thy_o camp_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o deut._n 32._o 14._o see_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n 2._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o any_o corruption_n that_o shall_v be_v detect_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v in_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n example_n to_o guide_v us._n though_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o their_o superstitious_a purification_n mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o when_o they_o put_v off_o the_o passeover_n a_o day_n long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o matth._n 26._o 17._o 3._o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o our_o church_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a before_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 19_o 41._o but_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v 2._o to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n none_o of_o their_o note_n be_v proper_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o profession_n 2._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a

and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o

give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v 3._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a 4._o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o ahab_n when_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n benhadad_n humble_a himself_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n forgive_v he_o present_o and_o use_v he_o kind_o now_o these_o civil_a virtue_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v they_o yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o civil_a virtue_n yield_v the_o natural_a man_n any_o true_a comfort_n nor_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n why_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v say_v the_o word_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o justice_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o or_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o the_o respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n thy_o own_o good_a meaning_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o it_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o to_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o it_o the_o second_o rule_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o every_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o charity_n thy_o good_a work_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n unless_o thou_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a that_o confidence_n be_v that_o most_o man_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o care_v of_o a_o honest_a life_n towards_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o proceed_v from_o any_o conscience_n or_o obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n but_o they_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v 3_o the_o word_n can_v find_v in_o it_o no_o such_o light_n power_n or_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o 1._o either_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o at_o first_o find_v it_o yet_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o 12._o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n can_v save_v enlighten_v convert_v and_o comfort_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o with_o understanding_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o january_n 9_o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o how_o this_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n from_o the_o jew_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n come_v 2._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o after_o christ_n come_v 3._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n call_v israel_n his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 22._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o their_o language_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n also_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n only_o their_o law_n john_n 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o both_o which_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n none_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o success_n god_n give_v his_o people_n against_o haman_n be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o say_v ester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n 2._o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8._o 12._o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v only_o to_o they_o luke_n 1._o 16._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n only_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o matth._n 10._o 5._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v first_o to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 47._o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n act_v 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o

the_o persecution_n which_o rise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o first_o offer_v their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 28._o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n if_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o for_o who_o the_o feast_n be_v prepare_v have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 21._o 2._o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o though_o many_o of_o they_o reject_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o so_o great_a success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 41._o 44._o 3._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esteem_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o give_v special_a honour_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o chief_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n other_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v for_o their_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o act_v 15._o 2._o so_o when_o agabus_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n what_o a_o dearth_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n act_v 11._o 28._o the_o disciple_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n verse_n 29._o why_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o of_o the_o chief_a respect_n they_o know_v be_v due_a to_o that_o church_n above_o all_o other_o see_v the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n rom._n 15._o 26._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 27._o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v all_o jew_n so_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o go_v that_o first_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 5._o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v member_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o noah_n japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen_n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 16._o 61._o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n under_o which_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o for_o daughter_n and_o by_o zacharia_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o languague_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zach._n 8._o 23._o this_o paul_n say_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 11._o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o verse_n 24._o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n graft_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n 3._o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n again_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1._o obstinacy_n be_v in_o part_n come_v upon_o israel_n not_o a_o total_a nor_o final_a obstinacy_n 2._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 3._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o he_o call_v this_o a_o mystery_n because_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v 5._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n again_o then_o shall_v salvation_n again_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o convert_n such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v remain_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o such_o as_o be_v before_o convert_v they_o shall_v draw_v to_o great_a purity_n and_o zeal_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o 12_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v isaiah_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o and_o verse_n 5._o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v apoc._n 21._o 24._o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n have_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o ever_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o never_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n more_o unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n then_o the_o jew_n never_o any_o that_o do_v more_o provoke_v god_n special_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2._o never_o be_v there_o any_o

serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n

prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v anoint_v among_o his_o people_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o king_n of_o this_o prophet_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n god_n people_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v all_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n man_n be_v anoint_v melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n ezekiel_n 1._o 3._o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o who_o god_n anoint_v to_o all_o these_o three_o office_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o any_o of_o those_o office_n but_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n their_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o impotent_a ceremony_n but_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v be_v rude_o and_o base_o bring_v up_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n a_o heroical_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o yet_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o of_o they_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o nay_o indeed_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o he_o can_v never_o have_v discharge_v these_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o our_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o our_o king_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o measure_n than_o any_o of_o those_o anoint_a one_o ever_o have_v nay_o indeed_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o above_o measure_n unless_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o so_o you_o see_v then_o for_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o question_n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o messiah_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o see_v messiah_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o name_n why_o use_v she_o both_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o syracke_n language_n but_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a interprete_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o report_v the_o word_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n it_o may_v then_o three_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o woman_n use_v in_o she_o own_o 3._o language_n and_o yet_o interprete_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o answ._n name_n so_o famous_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o reverence_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o pen_v his_o word_n have_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sundry_a hebrew_n word_n as_o amen_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o hosanna_n matth._n 19_o 9_o halleluiah_n reu._n 19_o 1._o by_o which_o warrant_v also_o we_o use_v now_o to_o give_v to_o our_o child_n in_o baptism_n scripture_n name_n though_o they_o be_v hebrew_n name_n because_o though_o every_o parent_n understand_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v our_o child_n may_v imitate_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o to_o those_o man_n example_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o those_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n there_o be_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a then_o to_o other_o 2._o he_o use_v not_o the_o name_n messiah_n without_o interpretation_n in_o a_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o who_o use_n special_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v know_v that_o as_o they_o may_v never_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v for_o ostentation_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o the_o simple_a of_o god_n people_n they_o speak_v unto_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o paul_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v language_n more_o than_o all_o the_o flaunt_a and_o conceit_a preacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o fall_v she_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o do_v she_o distaste_n that_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o her_o question_n and_o the_o speech_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v it_o her_o meaning_n to_o put_v he_o off_o and_o to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n well_o since_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o better_o a_o answer_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o of_o our_o side_n or_o you_o but_o as_o a_o equal_a judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o we_o he_o will_v indifferent_o end_v and_o compound_v all_o our_o controversy_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o her_o meaning_n but_o she_o approve_v of_o christ_n speech_n and_o answ._n that_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v there_o will_v be_v short_o a_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n not_o future_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o be_v even_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o far_o other_o wise_a than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o god_n worship_n short_o do_v put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a for_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o he_o when_o he_o come_v will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a ministry_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v exercise_v they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o

1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v

tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v

man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2●…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o th●…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n

the_o baptist_n also_o do_v oft_o frequent_a christ_n ministry_n not_o only_o on_o other_o day_n but_o even_o on_o sabbaths_n also_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o by_o the_o wholesome_a and_o best_a food_n he_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o do_v most_o edify_v his_o people_n therefore_o the_o great_a success_n of_o johns_n ministry_n be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n give_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elia_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1._o 17._o so_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o success_n of_o barnabas_n his_o ministry_n in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 14._o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o both_o his_o ministry_n and_o paul_n have_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sound_o so_o substantia●…ly_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 14._o 1._o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o ●…aul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o ver_fw-la ●…6_n so._n cor._n 14_o 12._o he_o exho●…t_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n why_o might_n some_o have_v object_v what_o need_v this_o see_v we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o mean_a as_o by_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 3._o every_o christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o when_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o yet_o must_v every_o christian_a take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o admire_v god_n gift_n in_o any_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n nor_o commend_v one_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o other_o nor_o rest_n or_o addict_v himself_o so_o to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v all_o may_v learn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o prophecy_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n sound_o and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o upon_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v to_o encourage_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o master_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o private_a christian_n also_o for_o 1._o if_o thou_o do_v prevail_v and_o god_n make_v thou_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o 2._o if_o thou_o endeavour_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v thy_o gift_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o mean_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o some_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 3._o say_v thou_o prevail_v with_o none_o yet_o shall_v thy_o endeavour_n use_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v also_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v convert_v many_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n on_o june_n xxvi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o zeal_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v herself_o do_v show_v in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o her_o endeavour_n therein_o for_o upon_o her_o persuasion_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ._n now_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o four_o that_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o go_v to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o christ._n and_o this_o speech_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n therein_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v four_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v somewhat_o a_o motion_n no_o whit_n unfit_a or_o unseasonable_a for_o they_o to_o make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eat_v two_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n as_o we_o read_v also_o that_o eliah_n notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o 2._o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a verse_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v 3._o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n 4._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o their_o journey_n to_o galilee_n that_o afternoon_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 5._o they_o perceive_v by_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v set_v it_o before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o eat_v any_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v verse_n 31._o 2._o the_o answer_n christ_n make_v unto_o this_o their_o motion_n verse_n 32._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v already_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtless_o refresh_v with_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o good_a he_o have_v do_v already_o upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o look_v for_o a_o second_o and_o a_o better_a service_n and_o

keep_v his_o stomach_n for_o it_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o 3_o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o answer_n their_o master_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o verse_n 33._o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v come_v by_o meat_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o but_o only_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 4._o the_o manifestation_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v of_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o verse_n 34._o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v soul_n 2._o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v christ_n to_o finish_v it_o to_o exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o still_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o meat_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o 2._o because_o it_o refresh_v he_o marvellous_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o our_o saviour_n do_v move_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v and_o care_v for_o also_o especial_o they_o who_o health_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v of_o most_o service_n and_o use_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n see_v a_o plain_a direction_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n to_o life_n he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v mar._n 5._o 43._o and_o that_o all_o those_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v such_o respect_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 42_o 4●…_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o for_o the_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o who_o service_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o unmarried_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v altogether_o forbear_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o stomach_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o other_o infirmity_n paul_n therefore_o forbid_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o to_o drink_v water_n any_o long_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n life_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o exod._n 20._o 13._o command_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v with_o what_o we_o list_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o our_o body_n be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o our_o body_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 7._o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o argue_v unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o body_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v great_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n and_o fancy_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o the_o lord_n fit_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o health_n use_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n neglect_v and_o macerate_v their_o body_n and_o deny_v they_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o for_o the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 17._o 2._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n ezra_n do_v eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o ezra_n 10._o 6._o 3._o for_o our_o help_n in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n jon._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n god_n enjoin_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a abstinence_n once_o every_o year_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o levit._n 23._o 29._o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o measure_n as_o that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 12._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o way_n and_o even_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v colos._n 2._o 23._o 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o sickness_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o who_o both_o send_v sickness_n upon_o other_o and_o withholdeth_a those_o disease_n from_o we_o and_o our_o family_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o who_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a whether_o we_o have_v take_v physic_n or_o no_o if_o we_o recover_v our_o health_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o of_o our_o health_n also_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v

and_o thirst_n at_o this_o time_n even_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o foresee_v the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 35._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o five_o degree_n 1._o they_o have_v joy_v great_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o john_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o 3._o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n 2._o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o paul_n ephes._n 1._o 16._o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v phil._n 4._o 1_o 3._o and_o philemon_n 4._o yea_o he_o profess_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o timothy_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o piety_n he_o find_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v even_o comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 3._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o other_o they_o have_v most_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o when_o they_o have_v see_v man_n zealous_a and_o forward_a david_n profess_v that_o the_o more_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o 3._o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n ought_v always_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o this_o may_v grow_v from_o self-love_n because_o 1._o that_o the_o good_a we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n be_v our_o best_a defence_n against_o wicked_a man_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o more_o good_a we_o have_v do_v the_o more_o grace_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v he_o that_o by_o employ_v his_o pound_n gain_v unto_o his_o master_n five_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o gain_v ten_o over_o ten_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o have_v rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 3_o 5._o yea_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v become_v loser_n by_o it_o when_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o their_o zeal_n when_o moses_n that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o god_n church_n see_v eldad_n and_o medad_n obscure_a man_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a a_o gift_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o if_o not_o better_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n discontent_v at_o it_o though_o joshua_n envy_a this_o himself_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o check_v joshua_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a professor_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontentment_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v very_o lewd_a before_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o himself_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n or_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o forward_o as_o himself_o nothing_o fret_v the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o that_o vex_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o child_n so_o zealous_a and_o hear_v they_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v matth_n 21._o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n they_o count_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o see_v any_o how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o goodness_n as_o themselves_o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v between_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o best_a news_n they_o can_v bring_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v thereby_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15._o 3._o yea_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o more_o forward_a than_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_n see_v this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n provoke_v he_o unto_o forwardness_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o see_v his_o hearer_n grow_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o his_o ministry_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o he_o never_o rate_v they_o for_o it_o no_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o jealous_a of_o his_o credit_n joh._n 3._o 26._o but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o verse_n 24._o this_o he_o say_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 1_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a have_v no_o zeal_n we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n in_o we_o or_o no._n do_v we_o thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o other_o do_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o disdain_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a than_o themselves_o and_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o zeal_n they_o see_v in_o other_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n many_o bear_n to_o god_n people_n be_v their_o zeal_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o 30._o many_o have_v that_o accurse_a humour_n in_o they_o which_o sanballat_n be_v note_v for_o neh._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v angry_a and_o sore_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v and_o they_o

fret_v to_o see_v god_n church_n grow_v and_o increase_v see_v this_o humour_n also_o in_o the_o wretched_a pharisee_n the_o people_n zeal_n in_o follow_v christ_n vex_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o practice_n against_o he_o mark_v 11._o 18._o they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v 2._o many_o of_o you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o people_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o but_o i_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o by_o some_o and_o therefore_o intend_v now_o to_o deliver_v my_o 54._o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o use_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n 2._o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o their_o people_n to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o thy_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o caution_n unblameable_a life_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o leave_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o thou_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o thou_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o thy_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o matth._n 25._o 15._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n five_o talent_n to_o another_o but_o two_o to_z another_o but_o one_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n that_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n may_v not_o envy_v they_o that_o have_v better_a nor_o they_o of_o better_a gift_n despise_v they_o that_o have_v mean_a ephesian_n 4._o 7._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o true_a measure_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10._o if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n take_v heed_n you_o wrong_v he_o not_o disgrace_v he_o not_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o foot_n must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 3._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n than_o doubtless_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o and_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3●…_n the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n paul_n profess_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a some_o increase_n of_o faith_n even_o from_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_o nor_o chief_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o consider_v the_o fault_n 54._o may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o then_o in_o thy_o teacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o second_o no_o christian_n may_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o to_o 2._o hear_v another_o of_o better_a gift_n for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o be_v that_o excuse_n of_o some_o aught_o worth_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o parish_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v nonresidents_a from_o their_o flock_n so_o be_v it_o god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o now_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o do_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o sort_v into_o congregation_n according_a to_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o that_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o name_n paroichia_n first_o come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 40._o and_o special_o by_o that_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o physic_n they_o use_v physic_n well_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o who_o appetite_n be_v amend_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o make_v able_a to_o relish_v

the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o householder_n which_o have_v a_o treasury_n of_o good_a provision_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13._o 52._o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v that_o those_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a in_o complain_v of_o their_o people_n for_o go_v from_o they_o who_o be_v either_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o fly_v before_o they_o have_v wing_n or_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a man_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o stir_v up_o that_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o last_o direction_n i_o have_v to_o give_v to_o such_o pastor_n be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o sometime_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n seek_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o profit_v by_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_v in_o knowledge_n zealous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n reformation_n of_o life_n conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n since_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n then_o take_v heed_n thou_o repine_v not_o at_o it_o but_o rejoice_v hearty_o that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o by_o thyself_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v yea_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v thou_o with_o some_o contempt_n yet_o if_o they_o profit_v more_o by_o another_o than_o by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o in_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o also_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o despise_v paul_n ministry_n and_o to_o entertain_v false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o like_a example_n he_o give_v we_o also_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o who_o though_o they_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n teach_v profitable_o yet_o have_v naughty_a heart_n and_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o desire_v to_o add_v affliction_n unto_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o lecture_n the_o fifty_o nine_o june_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o four_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n already_o in_o instruct_v the_o woman_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o hitherto_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o yea_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o father_n work_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o do_v but_o will_v still_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o have_v be_v and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o two_o branch_n there_o be_v you_o see_v of_o this_o property_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v and_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a zeal_n than_o this_o desire_n to_o grow_v see_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v all_o my_o perfection_n i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o than_o this_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v more_o grace_n they_o that_o have_v have_v most_o store_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o get_v more_o as_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o they_o that_o have_v most_o wealth_n nor_o any_o so_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a it_o be_v make_v a_o title_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n how_o he_o hunger_v after_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o 26_o 27._o 2._o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n act_v 20._o 24._o i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o i_o care_v not_o what_o i_o endure_v so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o never_o show_v such_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o end_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o jacob_n moses_n joshua_n david_n peter_n show_v more_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a and_o painful_a in_o instruct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o joh._n 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v also_o how_o he_o double_v his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n every_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 21._o 37_o 38._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n enough_o when_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n thus_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n describe_v apoc._n 3._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o grow_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o member_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a stature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n therefore_o though_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 3._o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o abound_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 3._o yet_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o 10._o 2._o for_o convince_a of_o their_o error_n that_o seek_v to_o justify_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n day_n such_o thing_n be_v use_v and_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v use_v now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o credit_n may_v

rejoice_v together_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v but_o though_o they_o convert_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o good_a you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n must_v arise_v which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sower_n they_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v reaper_n they_o convert_v and_o win_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o 3._o christ_n come_v that_o this_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o how_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n only_o second_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n for_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sower_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v before_o they_o win_v the_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v no_o more_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o paul_n plain_o profess_v act_v 26._o 22._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v before_o second_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o be_v may_v you_o say_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o anna_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n yea_o as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o samaritan_n also_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n expect_v his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o he_o yea_o they_o even_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v white_a even_o to_o harvest_n and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o prepare_v sure_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o after_o we_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o so_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 17._o 11._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a they_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n have_v they_o not_o be_v help_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n they_o reap_v not_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n ob._n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n convert_v soul_n also_o do_v it_o not_o reap_v and_o gather_v some_o corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n answ._n yes_o sure_o for_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v jer._n 23._o 22._o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reap_v nothing_o to_o have_v get_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o yea_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o time_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v this_o be_v plain_a also_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n we_o receive_v more_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n than_o either_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n or_o themselves_o do_v they_o be_v better_o understand_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v be_v call_v reaper_n because_o they_o see_v much_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v this_o ministry_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v and_o john_n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o do_v good_a and_o win_v some_o to_o god_n there_o yea_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v more_o than_o either_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o all_o their_o time_n act_v 2._o 41._o neither_o be_v this_o efficacy_n and_o fruitfulness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o

truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o

of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bor●…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n

duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o se●…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v i●…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n

of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v

say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o four_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v these_o cure_n he_o do_v they_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n assembly_n matth._n 21._o 14._o mark_v 3._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 10._o 12._o five_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o this_o only_a when_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n many_o time_n if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v any_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o never_o desire_v it_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v especial_o in_o all_o those_o that_o he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n or_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o themselves_o have_v entertain_v of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o seek_v his_o help_n this_o way_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o he_o seek_v unto_o they_o rather_o and_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o luk._n 6._o 6._o 8._o &_o 13._o 12._o &_o 14._o 2._o 4._o joh._n 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 1._o 16._o 14._o six_o and_o last_o observe_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v these_o cure_n even_o as_o one_o that_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o feeling_n of_o all_o those_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o mark_v 1._o 41._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o far_o reason_n forth_o to_o debase_v himself_o as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o he_o do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n 1._o of_o such_o disease_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n so_o do_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v also_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o yea_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o act._n 19_o 11_o 12._o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a kerchief_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v act_v 5._o 15._o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n di●…ure_v many_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o great_a miracle_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v and_o as_o do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o notable_a difference_n therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v none_o of_o they_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o work_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o above_o so_o do_v eliah_n in_o restore_v of_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptaes_n child_n to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 20._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o restore_v of_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 40._o so_o do_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o or_o if_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v prayer_n but_o do_v their_o miracle_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o command_v than_o of_o invocation_n yet_o they_o ever_o profess_v they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 16._o 18._o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o second_o he_o have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v do_v these_o miracle_n whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o can_v none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 8._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n matth._n 17._o 16._o and_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v that_o marvelous_a power_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n even_o with_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o body_n act._n 19_o 12._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o this_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v suffer_v epaphroditus_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o be_v phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n bodily_a infirmity_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messia_n 2._o and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n isaiah_n 35._o 4._o behold_v your_o god_n come_v even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 5._o 6._o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o dease_fw-mi be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v matth._n 11._o 4_o 5._o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o their_o miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n as_o moses_n miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o elias_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v two_o wicked_a captain_n and_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n 2._o king_n 1._o 10._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 9_o and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13._o 11._o christ_n never_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o that_o office_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o fit_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v namely_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o he_o show_v in_o two_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v and_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o

the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o

go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n

that_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n embolden_v he_o to_o sin_n jeremie_n 3._o 4_o 5._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a assurance_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o psalm_n 26._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 166._o lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all'thy_a common_a dement_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o indeed_o none_o can_v have_v any_o true_a trust_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o do_v withal_o by_o his_o grace_n restrain_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o folly_n ps._n 85._o 8._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n 3_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n you_o know_v the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o oft_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119._o 25._o that_o be_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n verse_n 28._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o his_o heart_n within_o be_v amaze_v psal._n 143._o 4._o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal._n 88_o 14._o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o second_o sometime_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n a_o great_a while_n together_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v face_n from_o i_o psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o three_o he_o have_v these_o fit_n oftentimes_o also_o psal_n 88_o 16._o from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n see_v therefore_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n do_v oft_o lose_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o five_o rule_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o distress_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v why_o be_v live_v man_n sorrowful_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o thus_o do_v david_n recover_v his_o comfort_n when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 32._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o grace_n that_o in_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o whatfaith_o and_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n what_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v have_v in_o thou_o heretofore_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o thou_o still_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o now_o feel_v it_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o 143._o 5._o yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a 3._o to_o search_v thy_o own_o heart_n diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a certain_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o have_v least_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v into_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o infidelity_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psalm_n 77._o 2._o his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n verse_n 3._o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n 2._o that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o recover_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n again_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n verse_n 1._o about_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o the_o open_a place_n verse_n 2._o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n for_o her_o belove_a verse_n 3_o so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n within_o he_o psalm_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o psalm_n 44._o 18_o 19_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o we_o discern_v in_o one_o that_o by_o many_o likelihood_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o either_o breathe_v or_o move_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o other_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v psalm_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 4._o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o advice_n that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o thy_o estate_n than_o thou_o thyself_o for_o the_o present_a can_z this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v sorgve_v he_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v when_o by_o her_o secret_a and_o private_a endeavour_n in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n among_o her_o godly_a acquaintance_n for_o their_o help_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o seek_v help_v of_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5._o last_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v it_o yet_o thou_o

shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o ●…oice_n of_o my_o belou●…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o b●…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obi●…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o